letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
judge_n desire_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n the_o year_n past_a may_v not_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o every_o thing_n already_o handle_v shall_v begin_v again_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o when_o two_o contend_v in_o law_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o absent_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o aswell_o in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o year_n before_o decree_n have_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o they_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o read_v the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o time_n convenient_a when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n depart_v the_o conduct_n the_o father_n resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n prelate_n remain_v with_o the_o precedent_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o session_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o the_o safe_a conduct_n propose_v add_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o content_a and_o consult_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o form_n they_o do_v easy_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o avoid_v inextricable_a dispute_n and_o inevitable_a preiudices_fw-la the_o next_o day_n the_o 25._o of_o january_n depute_v for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o the_o session_n the_o session_n church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n but_o with_o more_o soldier_n call_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o stranger_n who_o come_v thither_o think_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v receive_v public_o and_o with_o singular_a ceremony_n the_o b._n of_o catanea_n sing_v mass_n and_o john_n baptista_n campeggio_n b._n of_o maiorica_n preach_v and_o the_o usual_a riâ—es_n be_v observe_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o mass_n bishop_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v have_v exact_o handle_v decree_n the_o decree_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defer_v think_v that_o the_o protestant_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v give_v safe_a conduct_n will_v have_v be_v arrive_v by_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o come_v but_o have_v make_v supplication_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n give_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v come_v long_o before_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o have_v receive_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n the_o synod_n desirous_a of_o quiet_a &_o peace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v come_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n until_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n to_o give_v light_n to_o and_o publish_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a grant_v they_o to_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a delay_n a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o tenor_n as_o shall_v be_v recite_v determine_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o together_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o synod_n adhere_v conduct_n the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n already_o give_v and_o amplify_a it_o do_v make_v faith_n to_o all_o priest_n prince_n nobles_z and_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n which_o shall_v or_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v propose_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o handle_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a give_v article_n and_o confirm_v they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o council_n and_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o it_o do_v elect_v declare_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o offence_n commit_v or_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o cessation_n from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o presence_n either_o in_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o and_o shall_v return_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o let_v with_o safety_n of_o their_o robe_n honour_n and_o person_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o security_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o safe_a conduct_n all_o those_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v include_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o real_a and_o full_a assurance_n add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o come_v or_o in_o trent_n or_o in_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o enormity_n which_o shall_v nullify_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o public_a faith_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o own_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o other_o in_o come_v hither_o remain_v here_o or_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v violate_v this_o safe_a conduct_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o german_n themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o trent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o assicuration_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n give_v leave_n to_o their_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o of_o trent_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o return_v to_o send_v and_o receive_v advice_n and_o messenger_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o accompany_v with_o the_o deputy_n for_o their_o scecurity_n which_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o come_v to_o trent_n in_o their_o abide_n there_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o they_o shall_v ask_v leave_n to_o depart_v or_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n at_o their_o election_n which_o thing_n it_o promise_v faithful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o all_o condition_n faithful_o promise_v withal_o that_o the_o synod_n shall_v not_o seek_v occasion_n public_o or_o secret_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o will_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o to_o use_v any_o authority_n power_n right_a statute_n or_o privilege_n of_o law_n canon_n or_o counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o of_o sienna_n which_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o this_o time_n it_o do_v disallow_v and_o if_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o form_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n in_o any_o point_n or_o clause_n whatsoever_o and_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v to_o their_o approbation_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v incur_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o violater_n of_o such_o safe_a conduct_n may_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o custom_n without_o admit_v excuse_n or_o contradiction_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o session_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precedent_n doubtful_a what_o may_v ensue_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v prepare_v if_o the_o wind_n be_v prosperous_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o digest_v also_o and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o that_o concern_v matrimony_n that_o they_o may_v put_v all_o into_o one_o bundle_n and_o to_o handle_v succinct_o in_o another_o session_n purgatory_n indulgence_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o small_a matter_n for_o so_o they_o
council_n be_v not_o intermit_v for_o all_o order_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v present_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o disputant_n elect_v and_o distinguish_v into_o four_o rank_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈…〉_o two_o for_o they_o be_v eighâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saoâ—â—ments_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v one_o saorament_n only_o and_o all_o other_o be_v mean_n and_o degree_n unto_o priesthood_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o the_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laicke_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o only_o the_o baâ—e_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v not_o be_v not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o consering_a order_n or_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d whether_o bishop_n be_v super_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o priest_n and_o have_v peculiar_a power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v and_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d w_n 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_a &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o those_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canonical_a institution_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o month_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o la_o day_n and_o end_v the_o second_o of_o october_n i_o will_v according_a 〈◊〉_d use_n â—â—late_v those_o opinion_n only_o which_o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o singularity_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n four_o dillines_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o do_v all_o congregation_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o ning_a that_o order_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d ally_n by_o that_o of_o s_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saying_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—iso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n add_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o governnment_n and_o obedience_n but_o friar_n peter_n soto_n be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o declaration_n herein_o because_o some_o canonist_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n which_o opinion_n may_v cause_v many_o other_o error_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n exercise_v all_o these_o order_n one_o after_o another_o all_o who_o life_n as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n but_o jerolamus_fw-la braws_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o so_o particular_a a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n among_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v two_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n caietan_n in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v that_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_n will_v see_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o other_o order_n but_o priesthood_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v that_o sub-deaconship_a and_o inferior_a order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o ministry_n of_o table_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o difference_n concern_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o old_a pontifical_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o do_v show_v they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o not_o sacrament_n and_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o for_o the_o action_n which_o one_o ordain_v do_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n effect_n and_o perfection_n saint_n bonaventure_n also_o though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o seven_o be_v sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v two_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a one_o that_o only_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v employ_v about_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o open_a door_n read_v lesson_n light_a taper_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o seem_v to_o express_v any_o celestial_a matter_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_a disposition_n to_o priesthood_n the_o second_o that_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n be_v sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o inferior_a be_v degree_n to_o the_o superior_a saint_n thomas_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o be_v ordain_v priest_n immediate_o without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o humiliation_n only_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n begin_v from_o the_o ostiarie_n but_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v yet_o a_o laicke_n the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o this_o braws_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o will_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o this_o session_n and_o the_o last_o which_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o priesthood_n to_o order_n in_o general_a not_o descend_v to_o any_o particularity_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v five_o church_n with_o his_o hungarian_n and_o some_o polonian_n and_o spaniard_n tarry_v behind_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o truce_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n take_v reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o speech_n concern_v reformation_n nothing_o so_o much_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sure_o be_v effect_v if_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n will_v assist_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v and_o pray_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v so_o honest_a just_a and_o profitable_a a_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o will_v put_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v constitute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o reform_v one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o
willing_a to_o bend_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v good_a or_o rather_o to_o desist_v from_o evil_a but_o with_o promise_n only_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n have_v too_o quick_a a_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v by_o so_o answer_n the_o dite_fw-fr resolve_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n modest_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n and_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v already_o 64_o afterward_o the_o secular_a prince_n make_v a_o long_a complaint_n apart_o of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o hundred_o head_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la these_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o nuncio_n unto_o germany_n the_o huudred_a grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o be_v impart_v go_v away_o before_o they_o be_v enlarge_v with_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v they_o any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v with_o all_o industry_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n they_o can_v 65_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a content_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o payment_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o indulgence_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o law_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o annates_fw-la of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n in_o offence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a interdict_v of_o lay_v cause_n draw_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o diverse_a pretence_n of_o the_o great_a expense_n in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o pecuniary_a penance_n of_o expense_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o burial_n all_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a head_n to_o enthrall_v the_o people_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 66_o the_o sixth_o of_o march_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v with_o the_o precept_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o a_o little_a after_o every_o thing_n be_v print_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n brief_a as_o also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nuncio_n the_o answer_n and_o reply_n with_o the_o hundred_o greivance_n and_o they_o be_v diwlge_v through_o germany_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o even_o unto_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v not_o please_v and_o rome_n the_o pope_n confession_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v distasteful_a in_o rome_n general_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a and_o may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o despise_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n more_o bold_a and_o saucy_a and_o it_o grieve_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v a_o gate_n open_v where_o necessary_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o profit_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o themselves_o convince_v of_o incorrigibility_n and_o those_o that_o excuse_v greatness_n reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n the_o pope_n most_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o his_o small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v maintain_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o reputation_n they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o know_v how_o to_o attribute_v the_o bad_a opinion_n which_o germany_n conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o want_n of_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n that_o if_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cite_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v believe_v german_a the_o pope_n condition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d expound_v in_o german_a 67_o but_o in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n expound_v that_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o the_o wory_a sense_n say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a art_n to_o confess_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o promise_v the_o amendment_n thereof_o without_o any_o thought_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o lull_v a_o sleep_n those_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n by_o treat_v with_o prince_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v the_o people_n subject_a 1_o 1524_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o unto_o they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o defect_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o strive_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o cause_v great_a mischief_n but_o to_o do_v thing_n step_v by_o step_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v step_v by_o step_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n between_o one_o and_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o adrians_n good_a life_n before_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o before_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n which_o be_v show_v in_o all_o his_o action_n holy_a man_n expound_v all_o in_o good_a sense_n think_v very_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o error_n with_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v they_o soon_o than_o he_o promise_v neither_o do_v the_o event_n make_v they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o court_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pope_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o nuncio_n from_o noremberg_n for_o the_o 13._o of_o september_n he_o end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n 68_o but_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n interest_n pope_n adrian_n die_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v expound_v in_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o man_n contrary_a interest_n with_o the_o precept_n concern_v sermon_n and_o print_n the_o great_a part_n esteem_v not_o thereof_o but_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v aswell_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lutheran_n expound_v all_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o popular_a tumult_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o hear_v as_o well_o bad_a thing_n as_o good_a represent_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o last_o postiller_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n and_o the_o like_a expound_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o recess_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n until_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o edict_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n inflame_v it_o the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o remain_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o free_a council_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o
edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
hold_v wherein_o the_o dilation_n make_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o father_n elect_v who_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o sponto_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n the_o protestation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o show_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v protestant_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n pictavius_n to_o the_o protestant_n finish_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n pictavius_n have_v make_v a_o eloquent_a encomiastique_a oration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v some_o little_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o council_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o from_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o person_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o proposition_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o already_o discuss_v and_o digest_v to_o expect_v the_o divine_n and_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a ample_a safe_a conduct_n as_o they_o desire_v whereof_o the_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o these_o be_v memorable_a favour_n and_o grace_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v all_o at_o once_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o business_n occasion_n will_v make_v they_o obtain_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o seem_v hard_o that_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v matter_n to_o propose_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v stand_v only_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v begin_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o themselves_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o their_o demand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o father_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v go_v on_o cunning_o that_o themselves_o have_v daily_a experience_n what_o dexterity_n and_o art_n must_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n minister_n likewise_o the_o reexamination_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o conclude_v be_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n therefore_o let_v their_o divine_a come_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a audience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o wrong_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v the_o protestant_n retire_v themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o content_a because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basill_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n more_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n the_o counsel_n and_o interpreter_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n 4._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o conduct_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n these_o four_o the_o second_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o draught_n and_o the_o three_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o they_o suspect_v also_o because_o the_o council_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o security_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o do_v that_o of_o basil_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o but_o to_o demand_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o clause_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n plain_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o form_n because_o they_o have_v this_o express_a commission_n in_o their_o instruction_n toledo_n show_v some_o disdain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v obtain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v in_o the_o security_n of_o come_v and_o depart_v and_o that_o the_o residue_n appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o negotiation_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n to_o yield_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v law_n alone_o to_o the_o whole_a offend_v for_o which_o cause_n toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v offend_v church_n but_o it_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v they_o with_o these_o reason_n from_o their_o resolution_n they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o restore_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o the_o addition_n which_o be_v require_v the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n understand_v the_o request_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n how_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a their_o demand_n be_v for_o in_o the_o form_n or_o that_o of_o basil_n they_o never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v say_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o gound_n the_o three_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v without_o scandal_n the_o prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n only_o to_o cavil_n and_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o content_v they_o there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o safe_a conduct_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n reply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a cause_n then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n and_o cavil_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o verbatim_o change_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n the_o precedent_n move_v with_o that_o subtle_a and_o strict_a answer_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o legate_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n the_o precedent_n do_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o one_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n who_o have_v speak_v unaduised_o and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o a_o inextricable_a dispute_n shall_v present_o arise_v for_o in_o set_v down_o what_o doctor_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n make_v be_v just_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o persuasion_n they_o use_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o draught_n hope_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v unto_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o saxony_n and_o every_o one_o else_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o potentate_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o romanist_n make_v against_o his_o life_n the_o year_n 1520_o be_v thus_o pass_v the_o diet_n of_o worm_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o diet._n 1521._o luther_n call_v to_o the_o diet._n be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n to_o which_o luther_n be_v call_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n elect_v two_o year_n before_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n make_v by_o leo_n be_v publish_v before_o and_o hang_v up_o whereby_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o to_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doom_n if_o peradventure_o no_o worse_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o himself_o think_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v to_o do_v against_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n of_o that_o city_n he_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o april_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o diet._n luther_n interrogated_a in_o the_o diet._n emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v recite_v and_o the_o copy_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o retract_v something_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o book_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o but_o to_o resolve_v whether_o to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n &_o therefore_o require_v some_o time_n of_o deliberation_n there_o be_v grant_v he_o time_n that_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n the_o next_o which_o be_v come_v martin_n bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n answer_v answer_v first_o he_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n if_o breed_v after_o a_o private_a &_o simple_a manner_n he_o have_v not_o use_v term_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o convenient_a title_n then_o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o his_o own_o and_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o some_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n other_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v retract_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o all_o be_v condemn_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o judge_v naught_o by_o the_o same_o bull_n of_o leo._n for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o to_o retract_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a than_o he_o ought_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o manner_n but_o his_o doctrine_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o to_o cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n himself_o in_o case_n any_o error_n be_v show_v he_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o be_v by_o order_n require_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a answer_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o writing_n thing_n luther_n refuse_v to_o retract_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v these_o thing_n resolve_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n give_v but_o proclaim_v a_o banishment_n against_o martin_n after_o he_o be_v safe_o return_v to_o his_o house_n some_o of_o the_o assembly_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n say_v palatine_n a_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n that_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o lewis_n count_n elector_n palatine_n oppose_v himself_o as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v brand_v the_o german_a name_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n express_v with_o disdain_n that_o it_o be_v intole-rable_n that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o priest_n germany_n shall_v draw_v upon_o itself_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o keep_v the_o public_a faith_n some_o there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v so_o fast_o to_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o may_v produce_v great_a consequence_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o joachimus_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o martin_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o by_o other_o against_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o induce_v he_o to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n &_o of_o the_o diet_n without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o prince_n to_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v commit_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o last_o propose_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n whereunto_o council_n luther_n refer_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o agree_v with_o condition_n that_o first_o the_o article_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refer_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o be_v demand_v what_o remedy_n he_o think_v may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v those_o only_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o gamaliel_n that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v vanish_v but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v secure_a as_o himself_o do_v that_o if_o his_o design_n come_v not_o from_o god_n it_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o and_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o accept_v any_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o a_o term_n of_o 21_o day_n assign_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o home_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o preach_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o depart_v the_o 26._o of_o april_n 43_o afterward_o charles_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o same_o diet_n luther_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n at_o worm_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n in_o which_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v religion_n and_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o he_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
otherwise_o though_o with_o reason_n and_o s._n paul_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o notable_a inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v oppugn_v one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v almost_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o discourse_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o grammarian_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v bishop_n and_o divine_n some_o few_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o that_o time_n but_o see_v the_o resolution_n be_v otherwise_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o have_v approve_v it_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o correct_v and_o in_o that_o case_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v a_o copy_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n whereupon_o six_o be_v depute_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o command_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v that_o correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n if_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v any_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o give_v voice_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n after_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a man_n in_o goodness_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o add_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o and_o that_o all_o the_o new_a heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o sauciness_n of_o modern_a wit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v some_o singular_a spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v it_o almost_o all_o run_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29._o be_v all_o spend_v in_o the_o five_o article_n for_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v irresolute_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v statute_n the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a also_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o anathema_n whole_o be_v to_o make_v no_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o break_v the_o order_n set_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o two_o head_n together_o to_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n perhaps_o of_o none_o importance_n or_o shall_v publish_v some_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n through_o vanity_n of_o mind_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o with_o a_o anathema_n then_o in_o the_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o reformation_n to_o comprehend_v the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o interpretation_n and_o impertinent_a exposition_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v collect_v of_o the_o abuse_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o many_o way_n to_o redress_v they_o as_o humane_a weakness_n and_o superstition_n use_v holy_a thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o enchantment_n to_o find_v treasure_n and_o to_o bring_v lascivious_a deseigne_n to_o pass_v or_o to_o obtain_v thing_n unlawful_a much_o be_v say_v and_o many_o remedy_n propose_v to_o root_v they_o out_o among_o enchantment_n some_o put_v carry_v the_o gospel_n about_o one_o name_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v infirmity_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o mischief_n or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a likewise_o to_o read_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o to_o write_v they_o with_o observation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v number_v mass_n say_v in_o some_o country_n upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n upon_o boil_a water_n or_o upon_o cold_a or_o other_o matter_n for_o vulgar_a purgation_n to_o recite_v the_o gospel_n over_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v put_v the_o conjuration_n of_o dog_n to_o make_v they_o not_o bite_v of_o serpent_n to_o make_v they_o not_o offend_v of_o harmful_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o tempest_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n require_v that_o all_o these_o observation_n may_v be_v condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v as_o abuse_n but_o in_o diverse_a particular_n there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o dispute_n for_o some_o defend_v as_o thing_n devout_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o permit_v and_o not_o damnable_a which_o other_o do_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a the_o like_a happen_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o divination_n or_o extract_a schedule_n with_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v those_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o open_v the_o book_n to_o use_v sacred_a word_n in_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o other_o detraction_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o pasquin_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n show_v great_a passion_n in_o desire_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o be_v often_o make_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o courtier_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o that_o to_o use_v it_o to_o man_n commendation_n though_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o seemly_a and_o general_o that_o all_o vain_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o busy_v itself_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o beforbid_v absolute_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o humane_a matter_n because_o s._n antoninus_n in_o his_o story_n condemn_v not_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n who_o ask_v pardon_n of_o martin_n the_o four_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n in_o no_o other_o term_n but_o say_v three_o time_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la nor_o the_o pope_n answer_n who_o likewise_o say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la et_fw-la dabant_fw-la illi_fw-la alapas_fw-la therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v pap_n 〈…〉_o lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la so_o many_o congregation_n be_v spend_v herein_o and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v do_v so_o much_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n incline_v to_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a remedy_n or_o particular_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o under_o general_a head_n and_o leave_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o print_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o prohibit_v to_o print_v any_o sacred_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a but_o about_o reading_n and_o preach_n there_o be_v terrible_a controversy_n preach_n a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o prelate_n about_o reading_n and_o preach_n the_o regulars_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o 300_o year_n labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o
colloquy_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n have_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o he_o a_o savoyard_n for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n understand_v their_o master_n death_n go_v away_o two_o month_n before_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o they_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v certain_o define_v concern_v tradition_n seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n which_o seem_v most_o important_a be_v of_o no_o consequence_n first_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v which_o they_o be_v &_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o a_o prohibition_n to_o contemn_v they_o witting_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o with_o reverend_a term_n contradict_v not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n grant_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n continue_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o more_o import_v observe_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n institute_v by_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o also_o by_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o latin_a that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v whatother_n be_v and_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n declare_v authentical_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v because_o among_o so_o many_o copy_n it_o can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o this_o last_o opposition_n be_v make_v because_o the_o deputation_n to_o make_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o know_v the_o which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o importance_n edition_n nor_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o consider_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v he_o ought_v more_o to_o regard_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n then_o until_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o after_o their_o first_o assemble_v he_o admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n one_o not_o to_o publish_v hereafter_o in_o session_n any_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o slowness_n in_o proceed_v thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n but_o to_o beware_v much_o more_o of_o two_o much_o celerity_n which_o may_v make_v they_o resolve_v of_o some_o indigested_a matter_n and_o want_v time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v the_o second_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controversed_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o whereunto_o they_o ready_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o holiness_n answer_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o ready_a answer_n commandment_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n define_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o by_o gelatius_n by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o trullus_n and_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n who_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o annihilate_v they_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o head_n be_v principle_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o controversed_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o add_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o tread_v of_o the_o title_n when_o the_o addition_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v that_o many_o desire_v it_o still_o but_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v desire_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v represent_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whereby_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o gain_v then_o loss_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o think_v the_o mayor_n part_n will_v always_o bear_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v unite_v as_o head_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v jeronimo_n franco_n nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n give_v he_o swisses_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o coira_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n gallo_n and_o other_o abbat_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o represent_v the_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v assist_v also_o in_o regard_n he_o much_o love_v that_o nation_n as_o especial_a son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v arrive_v already_o and_o the_o number_n increase_v daily_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o they_o be_v borderer_n shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o that_o their_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n and_o at_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o collen_n assist_v collen_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o vtrect_v and_o university_n of_o louvain_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o collen_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o usual_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sentence_n adolphus_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o adolphus_n be_v after_o print_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o another_o bull_n give_v order_n that_o adolphus_n count_n of_o scavemburg_n assume_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o coadiutor_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v sentence_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o think_v not_o this_o novitie_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n who_o until_o then_o have_v absolute_o obey_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o see_v
vocation_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyps_n god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_z aloisius_n catanea_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o efficacity_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remoove_v by_o saint_n thomas_n that_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v as_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n convert_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v against_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_a sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o african_a and_o french_a counsel_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o publish_v that_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanea_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanea_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v that_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o consent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o a_o too_o great_a desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o not_o divine_a do_v admit_v this_o draw_v they_o to_o speak_v also_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n to_o draw_v article_n zwinglians_n article_n concern_v predestination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o this_o subject_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n whence_o these_o follow_a article_n be_v draw_v 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o recelue_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school_n writer_n saint_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestinate_a that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o add_v the_o other_o not_z predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o esau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s._n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
evangelist_n before_o see_v they_o will_v speak_v many_o injurious_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v rise_v and_o disturb_v the_o disdain_v whereat_o cardinal_n tornon_n disdain_v assembly_n therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o prelate_n will_v disproove_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o demand_v a_o day_n time_n to_o answer_v require_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v touch_v answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o change_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v in_o wisdom_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n write_v unto_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n without_o any_o further_a disputation_n which_o opinion_n seem_v too_o hard_o after_o much_o discourse_n they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v two_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o month_n the_o catholic_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o elect_a only_o any_o yet_o can_v not_o err_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n fail_v in_o this_o have_v run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n as_o the_o modern_n for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o by_o a_o incurable_a itch_n of_o curious_a question_n they_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o make_v a_o irreconciliable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o composition_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n all_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o not_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o audience_n but_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingome_n beza_n ask_v leave_v to_o answer_v present_o suffer_v to_o who_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o equalise_v a_o private_a minister_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n cardinal_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o prelate_n be_v willing_a the_o colloquy_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o end_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v assemble_v again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n day_n but_o speak_v another_o day_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o counsel_n show_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n claudeus_n espenseus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o poor_a unfortunate_a people_n endure_v but_o he_o much_o marvel_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o espenseus_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o claudius_n espenseus_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o then_o he_o treat_v of_o tradition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o add_v that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o correct_v by_o another_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n diverse_a reply_n and_o disputation_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o silence_n propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o that_o article_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o that_o article_n beza_n ask_v whether_o he_o propose_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o whether_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o demand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o colloquy_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o beza_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v much_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v justify_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vocation_n bishop_n beza_n speak_v again_o and_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n show_v what_o simony_n be_v commit_v and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v lawful_a the_o pass_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n propose_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o subscribe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v propose_v it_o the_o party_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n one_o of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n the_o sauciness_n of_o a_o spanish_a jesuite_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v at_o the_o colloquy_n have_v reproach_v the_o protestant_n do_v reprehend_v the_o queen_n for_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_z bishop_n this_o arrogancy_n trouble_v the_o queen_n patience_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o the_o legate_n she_o dissemble_v final_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o parley_n it_o be_v take_v a_o new_a course_n be_v take_v order_v that_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o moderate_a shall_v confer_v with_o five_o of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n they_o assay_v to_o frame_v a_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_a which_o do_v as_o little_a good_a as_o the_o former_a in_o general_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o colloquy_n this_o do_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o treat_v of_o error_n once_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o that_o although_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o have_v make_v the_o heretic_n bold_a and_o grieve_v the_o
infinite_a or_o some_o prejudicial_a thing_n resolve_v but_o the_o legate_n conceal_v these_o reason_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n with_o honourable_a term_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o use_v by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v principal_o for_o france_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_o since_o call_v that_o to_o entertain_v so_o many_o father_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o expectation_n will_v be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n discuss_v be_v not_o publish_v the_o world_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v some_o validity_n but_o lansac_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o answer_n and_o still_o press_v the_o dilation_n more_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lansac_n the_o complaint_n of_o lansac_n open_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o his_o remonstrance_n be_v contemn_v that_o stead_n of_o gratify_v his_o king_n they_o use_v great_a precipitation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o legate_n know_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o suspect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n that_o have_v assay_v so_o often_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v without_o demand_n it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o other_o remedy_n and_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o doubt_v he_o will_v do_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n this_o raise_v a_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n some_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v some_o because_o they_o think_v that_o remain_v there_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n little_a or_o no_o service_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o attempt_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o lorraine_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o france_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a shall_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v of_o italian_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n that_o this_o opinion_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o already_o howsoever_o they_o be_v much_o reserve_v in_o their_o speech_n have_v declare_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o many_o italian_n who_o because_o they_o can_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o court_n do_v envy_n those_o that_o do_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novity_n not_o know_v why_o of_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o trent_n a_o discourse_n be_v publish_v which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o trent_n a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o trent_n all_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o all_o prince_n be_v incline_v to_o prolong_v it_o of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o imperialist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o dilation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n show_v the_o same_o mind_n have_v destinate_a the_o count_n di_fw-mi luna_n for_o ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o send_v the_o prelate_n by_o their_o redious_a discourse_n will_v draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n also_o then_o be_v show_v the_o impossibility_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o corn_n but_o for_o september_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o any_o may_v be_v get_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a dearth_n and_o the_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n make_v unto_o they_o concern_v victual_n it_o do_v seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v relieve_v it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v always_o be_v lay_v some_o snare_n to_o make_v the_o father_n fall_n into_o some_o dishonourable_a resolution_n and_o raise_v novity_n to_o cause_n prince_n to_o propose_v thing_n prejudicial_a that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o in_o time_n be_v contain_v within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o only_o be_v make_v free_a but_o licentious_a also_o and_o by_o a_o fine_a metaphor_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n body_n which_o do_v get_v with_o delight_n a_o small_a and_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o regard_v french_a infection_n which_o afterward_o do_v increase_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v well_o on_o it_o and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o translation_n or_o suspension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o prince_n but_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o god_n do_v send_v he_o amid_o these_o trouble_n the_o legate_n hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o decree_n for_o chalice_n three_o opinion_n about_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o session_n that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n but_o they_o talk_v still_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o extreme_a and_o negative_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v another_o affirmative_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o caution_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fifty_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n and_o among_o these_o some_o will_v have_v ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o country_n which_o do_v desire_v it_o to_o take_v information_n wh_v 〈…〉_o the_o grant_v be_v fit_a and_o with_o what_o condition_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n some_o will_v have_v have_v a_o absolute_a remission_n without_o declare_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v he_o to_o particular_a country_n and_o other_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n the_o spainyard_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n have_v write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o neighbour_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n will_v require_v it_o themselves_o also_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v a_o great_a gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o heresy_n the_o venetian_a prelate_n persuade_v by_o their_o ambassador_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o principal_a author_n only_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o the_o thing_n remarkable_a speak_v by_o they_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n who_o speak_v first_o approve_v be_v of_o which_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o grant_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o patriarch_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o five_o archbishop_n who_o follow_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n granata_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v above_o all_o say_v he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o session_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o but_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a deliberation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o by_o wisdom_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v with_o circumspection_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o speculation_n or_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o spill_v in_o the_o ablution_n which_o be_v now_o make_v that_o if_o it_o will_v make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâ—binetâ—us_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ—_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o